many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v go_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o lame_a a_o account_n from_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n you_o be_v so_o confound_v between_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o tradition_n and_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o despair_v of_o learning_n from_o you_o to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o general_n council_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o scarce_o fair_a deal_n that_o in_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n time_n if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o long_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v a_o enumeration_n and_o description_n of_o these_o tradition_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n but_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o accuse_v of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n do_v deliver_v we_o their_o part_n you_o have_v discharge_v your_o pretend_a trust_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o abominable_a impiety_n for_o you_o to_o equal_v your_o tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o you_o have_v enumerate_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v your_o tradition_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o or_o their_o patron_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v be_v right_o defend_v without_o cast_v some_o reproach_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o applauder_n of_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o decree_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o doubt_v 9_o and_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o your_o tradition_n search_v your_o own_o binnius_n page_n 299._o whether_o it_o pass_v not_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o ragusii_n orat._n sup._n 6._o that_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o from_o that_o may_v argumentation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o from_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sense_n sup._n 7._o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n sound_o and_o well_o understand_v be_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n is_n not_o here_o enough_o against_o all_o other_o traditional_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v think_v so_o yea_o but_o binnius_n note_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o it_o be_v so_o well!_o i_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o you_o be_v slippery_a enough_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o intellect_n happen_v to_o err_v as_o in_o heretic_n its_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n by_o the_o deviation_n or_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o intellect_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o err_v else_o it_o will_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o fluctuate_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a science_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n john_n 20._o where_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n also_o be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v insufficient_o deliver_v it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v might_n lawful_o and_o deserve_o be_v superad_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o aliunde_fw-la or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a be_v diminish_v but_o this_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22._o from_o whence_o its_o plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o superfluous_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o omnipotency_n it_o agreee_v that_o nothing_o deminute_o to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o superfluous_o and_o to_o his_o goodness_n that_o in_o a_o congruous_a order_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fiery_a buckler_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o be_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n how_o like_v you_o all_o this_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n and_o in_o a_o oration_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n well!_o but_o perhaps_o the_o distinction_n unsaith_o all_o again_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o true_o recite_v he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o part_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n explicit_o another_o way_n implicitely_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o doctrine_n or_o science_n because_o no_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o sufficient_o deliver_v that_o all_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v in_o its_o principle_n be_v deliver_v and_o express_v explicit_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a term_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n n.b._n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o most_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o hence_o say_v austin_n every_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n latent_fw-la or_o patent_n as_o in_o other_o science_n speculative_a or_o moral_a and_o civil_a the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o deduction_n be_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o determination_n this_n be_v the_o plain_a protestant_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o as_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n good_a still_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o let_v holy_a reason_n then_o discern_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v send_v for_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n nay_o send_v for_o some_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o any_o scripture_n principle_n we_o grant_v tradition_n or_o church_n practice_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o another_o traditional_a word_n of_o god_n prove_v your_o tradition_n but_o by_o inference_n from_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o orator_n further_o clear_v his_o mind_n add_v to_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v understand_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o declaration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o supply_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o ampliation_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o destruction_n or_o contrary_a the_o first_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o science_n and_o doctrine_n and_o special_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o for_o itself_o
give_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a some_o of_o you_o be_v arminian_n some_o calvinist_n some_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o some_o say_v no_o some_o be_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o christ_n passive_a righteousness_n and_o some_o also_o by_o his_o active_a with_o other_o such_o difference_n even_o in_o these_o fundamental_a point_n i_o repeat_v their_o word_n just_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o the_o people_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o part_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o and_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v judition_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o unanimon_n or_o more_o divide_v only_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o division_n i_o shall_v speak_v further_o now_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o except_o a_o very_a few_o straggler_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o penitence_n confession_n restitution_n contrition_n and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o agree_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v a_o precedent_n only_o some_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n and_o have_v no_o power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v but_o only_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o man_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminent_o of_o another_o order_n have_v not_o only_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v this_o difference_n so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o do_v not_o these_o cheater_n know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o will_v reproach_v we_o they_o must_v do_v so_o by_o themselves_o know_v they_o not_o that_o among_o their_o own_o schoolman_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n or_o in_o most_o point_n the_o same_o and_o know_v they_o not_o that_o if_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o mode_n shall_v unchurch_n we_o or_o disgrace_v we_o it_o will_v fall_v as_o foul_a on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n do_v they_o never_o read_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o how_o polycrates_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n and_o how_o irenaeus_n do_v reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o how_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v as_o build_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n but_o yet_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 26._o and_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a church_n long_o after_o that_o adhered_a to_o the_o asian_a way_n even_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v end_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o controversy_n great_a than_o these_o of_o we_o have_v be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o unchurch_a or_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n mention_v most_o of_o they_o lie_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n though_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o one_o of_o your_o picture-drawer_n mistake_v the_o complexion_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o sheet_n these_o be_v error_n about_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n those_o of_o we_o that_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o do_v agree_v as_o your_o schoolman_n do_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o price_n but_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a efficiency_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o this_o we_o and_o be_v not_o you_o as_o much_o disagree_v about_o it_o as_o we_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o late_a decision_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o present_a persecution_n of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o have_v you_o the_o face_n to_o make_v this_o a_o reproach_n of_o we_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o though_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unchristen_v we_o that_o it_o make_v no_o considerable_a odds_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v censorious_a enough_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o for_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n sure_o these_o man_n do_v wilful_o forget_v what_o a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o mass_n book_n have_v be_v among_o themselves_o and_o other_o church_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o litany_n or_o liturgy_n of_o several_a age_n and_o church_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n and_o unfixedness_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o we_o be_v content_v that_o 1._o our_o principle_n 2._o and_o our_o practice_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o let_v even_o modest_a and_o judicious_a enemy_n be_v judge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v more_o fix_v or_o more_o mutable_a 1._o for_o our_o principle_n we_o take_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o many_o a_o most_o ungodly_a ignorant_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n 2._o we_o take_v nothing_o for_o our_o rule_n but_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o their_o rule_n our_o rule_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a their_o rule_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o firm_a our_o rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v unchangeable_a but_o whether_o they_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o i_o will_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1._o what_o a_o alteration_n pope_n sixtus_n and_o pope_n clement_n make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o particular_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o decree_n of_o which_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o bulla_n contr_n luth._o in_o binnius_n page_n 655._o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n our_o predecessor_n never_o err_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o say_v in_o his_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n with_o their_o approbation_n cant._n pragmat_fw-la sanct_a monitor_fw-la binnius_n vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decree_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v you_o see_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n itself_o if_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v any_o of_o what_o continuance_n we_o may_v judge_v their_o immutable_a decree_n to_o be_v of_o which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o be_v immutable_a till_o the_o pope_n abrogate_v they_o who_o be_v in_o god_n place_n though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n o_o humble_a confession_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o decrease_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o in_o those_o who_o amend_v and_o pag._n 90._o that_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n honour_n occasion_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o supply_v and_o repair_v by_o any_o other_o and_o so_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o pag._n 146._o that_o god_n aim_v be_v always_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o oft_o enough_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n attain_v all_o his_o will_n and_o be_v this_o man_n a_o papist_n or_o be_v papist_n in_o good_a sadness_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o now_o the_o number_n that_o perish_v will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n sure_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o toad_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o all_o man_n make_v angel_n and_o every_o star_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sun_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o the_o creation_n and_o against_o scripture_n and_o against_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o swarm_n among_o we_o only_o advise_v your_o highness_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o venture_v not_o upon_o any_o worldly_a motive_n to_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o live_a god_n of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v such_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o your_o people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a undo_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o be_v your_o monitor_n it_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o master_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v faithful_o plain_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v so_o near_a eternity_n where_o lazarus_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n that_o unfaithful_a man-pleasing_a will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o double_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v but_o dare_v not_o own_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o manifest_v in_o this_o writing_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o great_a blessing_n yet_o to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n and_o observe_v your_o acceptance_n of_o the_o frequent_a address_n that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v what_o you_o daily_o allow_v your_o preacher_n to_o do_v and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tender_v and_o some_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o particular_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n who_o have_v petition_v you_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o express_v and_o who_o petition_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o chucrhe_n here_o at_o home_n and_o a_o successful_a helper_n to_o his_o church_n abroad_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n faithful_a subject_n rich._n baxter_n reader_n if_o thou_o come_v hither_o with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n of_o truth_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v it_o &_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n do_v study_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v impartial_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o diligence_n and_o meekness_n to_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v thou_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o recommend_v these_o paper_n with_o confident_a expectation_n of_o success_n the_o controversy_n here_o handle_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v and_o still_o be_v make_v the_o great_a comhustion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o to_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o both_o side_n they_o seem_v exceed_o easy_a i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a protestant_n but_o take_v popery_n for_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n that_o he_o be_v little_a or_o no_o whit_n trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a papist_n but_o be_v as_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o beside_o they_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v blind_a and_o mad_a interest_n and_o prejudice_n must_v needs_o do_v much_o then_o on_o one_o side_n at_o least_o and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o great_a worldly_a interest_n to_o by_o as_o their_o understanding_n be_v soon_o discern_v by_o one_o that_o know_v the_o papalpower_v their_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o that_o know_v our_o state_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o both_o side_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o here_o as_o briesly_a and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o own_o religion_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o jest_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n because_o we_o both_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n itself_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o know_v bread_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n from_o blood_n by_o see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o know_v we_o that_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n with_o every_o fellow_n that_o will_v dispute_v with_o we_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o the_o fire_n cold_a no_o more_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o what_o their_o write_n and_o speech_n do_v express_v and_o those_o i_o have_v hereafter_o give_v you_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v still_o harp_v on_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repetition_n and_o read_v but_o what_o i_o have_v witten_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o give_v you_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n disp_n 3._o and_o then_o believe_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v their_o second_o be_v that_o threadbare_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n where_o have_v it_o be_v successive_o in_o each_o age_n and_o here_o mere_a sophistry_n carry_v it_o through_o the_o papal_a world_n to_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o chaff_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v thing_n for_o name_n i_o have_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o shall_v seem_v considerable_a to_o a_o discern_a man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impudence_n and_o loquacity_n though_o i_o have_v more_o full_o shame_v this_o question_n in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v here_o also_o give_v you_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o case_n the_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o know_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o will_v not_o let_v other_o know_v through_o wickedness_n what_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o that_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n forsooth_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o they_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o know_v therefore_o before_o you_o dispute_v about_o the_o succession_n
such_o as_o come_v not_o from_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n there_o no_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o no_o article_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o question_n indeed_o be_v not_o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n or_o heathen_n or_o ignorant_a person_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_o propose_v truth_n or_o not_o so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n world_n o_o how_o great_a that_o have_v no_o such_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a than_o most_o christian_n if_o not_o all_o who_o certain_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v obj._n but_o say_v they_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o reveal_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n believe_v he_o in_o all_o answ_n very_o true_a if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o aver_v upon_o their_o most_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o exception_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o so_o do_v every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o this_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o heathenism_n till_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_n be_v not_o afterward_o ignorant_a through_o his_o former_a sinful_a negligene_a but_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o bewail_v will_v you_o confess_v none_o nor_o beg_v pardon_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n to_o pardon_v it_o that_o they_o make_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a while_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o necssary_a see_v but_o what_o i_o have_v after_o cite_v from_o frans_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n probl_a 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o be_v mention_v there_o by_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o by_o this_o protean_a juggle_n they_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o man_n breathe_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o have_v resist_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a contempt_n or_o for_o want_n of_o some_o due_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o internal_a capacity_n or_o opportunity_n we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o now_o whether_o any_o one_o of_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o aggravation_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v unknown_a to_o other_o when_o the_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o secret_a passage_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n resistance_n or_o not_o resistance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o church_n than_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v say_v which_o be_v it_o nor_o who_o be_v of_o it_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v a_o infidel_n as_o be_v sinful_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o some_o one_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o express_a confession_n thus_o by_o confusion_n the_o bulder_n of_o babel_n mar_v their_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o say_v see_v here_o in_o some_o proof_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o restore_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o allthing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o see_v the_o place_n costerus_n echirid_a c._n 1._o p._n 49._o non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la cognitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_n by_o these_o two_o to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o cite_v more_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o force_v after_o all_o their_o cavil_n to_o say_v as_o we_o in_o distinguish_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o have_v form_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v call_v her_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o her_o member_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v all_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n about_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o professor_n mind_n but_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o the_o want_n of_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n and_o let_v those_o person_n that_o they_o prove_v guilty_a bear_v the_o blame_n do_v they_o think_v we_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o earnest_o for_o divine_a illumination_n do_v we_o not_o read_v their_o book_n i_o very_o think_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o do_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o i_o have_v often_o private_o and_o public_o desire_v you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v say_v more_o than_o all_o these_o schoolman_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n say_v which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o will_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v want_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v afford_v i_o for_o my_o full_a information_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o argument_n that_o no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v confute_v they_o vain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o 1._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o you_o take_v the_o 39_o article_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o may_v heretic_n that_o be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n pretend_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v it_o and_o will_v borrow_v credit_n from_o it_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n and_o their_o client_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o do_v plead_v it_o for_o their_o contrary_a cause_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v pretend_v by_o arrian_n for_o their_o heresy_n what_o must_v we_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o test_n or_o discovery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o a_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v for_o his_o impiety_n what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v misinterpret_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o every_o day_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
scripture_n 3._o to_o let_v pastor_n and_o other_o subject_n know_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v own_v within_o his_o dominion_n 4._o and_o to_o let_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n know_v what_o sense_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o be_v agree_v in_o but_o still_o we_o take_v not_o our_o confession_n for_o our_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o a_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o none_o in_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o yet_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o when_o the_o papist_n ask_v you_o what_o church_n you_o be_v of_o or_o call_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v its_o antiquity_n or_o truth_n you_o may_v give_v they_o a_o sound_n and_o catholic_n answer_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o protestant_n only_o nor_o to_o the_o greek_n only_o much_o less_o to_o the_o romanist_n only_o or_o to_o any_o other_o party_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a it_o contain_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v than_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v know_v than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v a_o wrong_a description_n of_o it_o you_o will_v ensnare_v yourselves_o and_o spoil_v your_o belief_n and_o your_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o run_v not_o into_o extreme_n mix_v not_o any_o unsound_a principle_n with_o your_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o papist_n will_v cull_v out_o those_o and_o by_o disgrace_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o disgrace_v your_o religion_n 5._o use_v not_o any_o unsound_a argument_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n 6._o join_v not_o with_o those_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v it_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a institution_n be_v not_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o they_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o may_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o good_a original_n or_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o real_a duty_n which_o do_v degenerate_a into_o these_o 7._o join_v not_o with_o those_o ignorant_a unpeaceable_a self-conceited_a womanish_a rabious_a divine_n or_o private_a man_n that_o pour_v out_o unworthy_a reproach_n at_o godly_a man_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v dis-own_a for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o please_v the_o papist_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o offend_v the_o weak_a they_o think_v they_o may_v call_v we_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n by_o authority_n when_o we_o call_v one_o another_o so_o such_o railer_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o play_v their_o game_n more_o effectual_o than_o they_o can_v do_v their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v allure_a the_o simple_a people_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o prevail_v if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v their_o charge_n against_o we_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v tell_v you_o on_o what_o ground_n you_o must_v make_v good_a your_o cause_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o three_o or_o four_o easy_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o former_o give_v you_o by_o which_o even_o the_o weak_a may_v prove_v that_o popery_n be_v but_o deceit_n chap._n iii_o argum._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n than_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n therefore_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o popery_n be_v false_a by_o godly_a honest_a man_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o their_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confine_v the_o membership_n only_o to_o his_o subject_n make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o whole_a 2._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n say_v i_o may_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n without_o believe_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n councll_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o abrog_n pragm_n sanct_a bull._n in_o the_o 17_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n say_v and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v aenaeas_n silvius_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o cardinal_n approve_v by_o he_o at_o large_a bull._n retract_v in_o the_o vol._n 4._o of_o binnius_n p._n 514._o i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o lie_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v false_a than_o popery_n be_v false_a for_o their_o infallibility_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o their_o unerring_a authority_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o no_o man_n but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v no_o though_o he_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o call_v yourselves_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v save_o yourselves_o you_o be_v indeed_o no_o romance_n catholic_n but_o be_v heretic_n yourselves_o in_o their_o account_n for_o you_o deny_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a charitable_a work_n of_o reduce_v the_o abassine_n the_o jesuit_n gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n mother_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o this_o point_n that_o when_o she_o profess_v her_o subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o vicar_n negavi_fw-la christo_fw-la subjici_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicario_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abassin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o in_o roderic_n litter_n p._n 323._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o card._n richlieu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lusson_n tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o they_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
be_v over_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o first_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o boy_n have_v no_o fit_a think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o verse_n and_o thus_o they_o prove_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v much_o confound_v but_o pretend_v more_o distraction_n and_o than_o that_o he_o may_v get_v away_o he_o complain_v of_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o make_v water_n in_o the_o urinal_n as_o black_a as_o ink_n groan_v when_o he_o make_v it_o but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o they_o espy_v he_o mix_v ink_n with_o his_o urine_n and_o nimble_o convey_v away_o the_o inkhorn_n and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o conveyance_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v and_o confess_v all_o how_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v his_o art_n and_o how_o he_o do_v all_o and_o confess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o again_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o bristol_n or_o at_o least_o a_o reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o examination_n at_o large_a octob._n 8._o &_o 13._o 1620._o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o story_n they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v yet_o by_o the_o boy_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n in_o bilson_n that_o be_v at_o age_n there_o but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n ago_o but_o before_o the_o bishop_n have_v discover_v the_o knavery_n one_o of_o the_o conjure_a priest_n write_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v entitle_v a_fw-la faithful_n relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n with_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o begin_v with_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v their_o report_n of_o it_o for_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n gentleman_n examine_v attest_v upon_o oath_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o mr._n wheeler_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o discovery_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o faithful_a relation_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o boy_n at_o the_o next_o summer_n assize_n july_n 26._o 1621._o to_o ask_v pardon_n open_o of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n accuse_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o country_n cheat_v by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o popish_a miracle_n abundance_n more_o such_o i_o can_v give_v you_o out_o of_o certain_a record_n but_o i_o recite_v this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o h._n t._n and_o the_o papist_n of_o wolverhampton_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o we_o yet_o open_v your_o ear_n to_o a_o jesuit_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n joseph_n acosta_n the_o temporib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n though_o he_o do_v great_a one_o the_o church_n shall_v bold_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o inexpugnable_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v by_o most_o clear_a light_n dispel_v all_o his_o juggle_n as_o cloud_n sign_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n scripture_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n abound_v with_o miracle_n when_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v but_o the_o last_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o call_v shall_v rest_v more_o on_o the_o scripture_n then_o on_o miracle_n yea_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o all_o miracle_n be_v vain_a and_o empty_a unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v have_v a_o doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o acosta_n confess_v in_o his_o indian_a history_n that_o they_o do_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o boast_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v confirm_v christianity_n but_o not_o popery_n yea_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v look_v at_o why_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o observe_v they_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o do_v testify_v against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o instance_n now_o but_o in_o one_o prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o thyraeus_n the_o daemoniac_a pag._n 76._o and_o many_o more_o of_o you_o recite_v that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n a_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v cure_v after_o many_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o this_o miracle_n justify_v we_o that_o give_v the_o people_n the_o wine_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o other_o miracle_n i_o can_v recite_v that_o the_o father_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n receive_v which_o condemn_v you_o that_o forbid_v it_o chap._n xxx_o detect_v 21._o another_o of_o the_o papist_n way_n of_o deceive_a be_v by_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o vent_v with_o such_o confidence_n that_o the_o seduce_a people_n easy_o believe_v they_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v their_o priest_n against_o their_o own_o see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v must_v needs_o believe_v the_o vile_a lie_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v in_o case_n where_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v unable_a to_o disprove_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o few_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v 1._o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o a_o neighbour_n of_o sturbridge_n as_o send_v from_o wolverhampton_n there_o be_v these_o word_n with_o which_o they_o conclude_v luther_n have_v rich_o sup_v and_o make_v his_o friend_n merry_a with_o his_o facete_fw-la conceit_n die_v the_o same_o night_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o cochleus_n in_o vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o john_n calvin_n a_o brand_a sodomite_n consume_v with_o lice_n and_o worm_n die_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v register_v by_o schlusselburge_n and_o bolseck_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o presbyterian_a pretend_v reform_v religion_n and_o as_o if_o their_o own_o tongue_n must_v sentence_v they_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o very_a word_n before_o they_o say_v all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v liar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v conclude_v with_o the_o two_o forecited_a impudent_a lie_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n the_o like_a word_n of_o calvin_n have_v the_o late_a marquis_n of_o worcester_n or_o dr._n baily_n for_o he_o in_o his_o paper_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o whole_a writing_n be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impudent_a lie_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a people_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o these_o two_o alone_a but_o multitude_n of_o papist_n that_o have_v write_v these_o lie_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n thyraeus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr daemoniacis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 21._o tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o luther_n die_v there_o be_v at_o gheola_n a_o town_n in_o brabant_n many_o person_n possess_v of_o devil_n that_o wait_v on_o their_o saint_n dymna_n for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v all_o that_o day_n deliver_v but_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v all_o possess_v again_o whereupon_o the_o exorcist_n or_o some_o body_n ask_v the_o devil_n where_o they_o have_v be_v the_o day_n before_o and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n luther_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o luther_n own_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n do_v more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o great_a terror_n see_v a_o company_n of_o ugly_a spirit_n leap_v and_o dance_v about_o without_o and_o also_o that_o the_o crow_n follow_v the_o corpse_n all_o the_o way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v such_o abominable_a liar_n to_o live_v and_o do_v not_o cause_v some_o sudden_a vengeance_n to_o befall_v they_o reader_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o now_o the_o case_n
the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o that_o though_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n 4._o what_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n their_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o name_n one_o man_n that_o bishop_n who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n or_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a deacon_n thus_o hierom_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o all_o one_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a ordination_n then_o at_o all_o and_o your_o medina_n accuse_v hierom_n of_o error_n in_o this_o sai_z that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o report_v he_o so_o that_o presbyter_n now_o may_v either_o ordain_v or_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n do_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o hierom_n there_o say_v alderman_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o you_o yet_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o teach_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o saying_n bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v delegate_v pastor_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n bishop_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a authority_n apostle_n can_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o find_v church_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n can_v write_v canonical_a book_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n but_o to_o a_o predecessor_n but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o at_o once_o as_o appear_z by_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n and_o many_o more_o if_o therefore_o bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n to_o what_o apostle_n do_v titus_n succeed_v and_o who_o do_v timothy_n succeed_v to_o conclude_v bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o its_o manifest_a that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o similitude_n for_o those_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o presbyter_n nor_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n philip_n stephen_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o have_v never_o be_v after_o ordain_v deacon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v presbyter_n before_o thus_o bellarmine_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a apostolical_a successor_n among_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o their_o succession_n be_v confine_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o have_v be_v interruption_n in_o the_o papal_a succession_n so_o oft_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n be_v interrupt_v but_o if_o bishop_n succeed_v not_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n who_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v why_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o but_o how_o sorry_a a_o one_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v bear_v cap._n 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n proper_o succee_v peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v we_o then_o have_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o argue_n from_o that_o name_n you_o see_v then_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a vicar_n as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o succeed_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o give_v away_o the_o vicarship_n which_o way_n hereafter_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o but_o a_o objection_n fall_v in_o bellarmine_n way_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o its_o enough_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v consecrate_v they_o mediate_o by_o make_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v constitute_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o thus_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_n almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o 1._o that_o almost_o mar_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o where_o now_o be_v the_o universal_a headship_n 2._o do_v bellarmine_n think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o patriarch_n have_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o attain_v 3._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n make_v these_o two_o patriarchates_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a vicar_n general_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v they_o that_o vast_a jurisdiction_n do_v peter_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o tooth_n and_o nail_n resist_v and_o still_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o power_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o general_n council_n do_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o pope_n except_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o 5._o who_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v peter_n and_o who_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n do_v peter_n or_o paul_n and_o who_o give_v paul_n that_o power_n not_o peter_n certain_o reader_n do_v not_o these_o man_n jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o 6._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o interioris_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la be_v both_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o every_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 22._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o power_n of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n 1._o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o he_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o exterior_a and_o interior_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n be_v exterior_a yet_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v only_o on_o the_o soul_n direct_o in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n on_o which_o the_o obiglation_n lie_v and_o the_o pastoral_a rule_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o further_o than_o you_o procure_v consent_n you_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v to_o use_v violence_n bishop_n as_o bishop_n can_v but_o persuade_v and_o deal_v by_o word_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o papist_n succession_n 5._o most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n they_o have_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n or_o prescript_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o true_a apostolical_a ordination_n but_o so_o be_v we_o ordain_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o confine_v ordination_n to_o prelate_n much_o less_o to_o those_o prelate_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n but_o of_o one_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v among_o we_o now_o gregor_n nazianzen_n orat._n 18._o say_v thus_o i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o presidency_n nor_o prerogative_n of_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a privilege_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v know_v
licence_n they_o converse_v and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a nun_n without_o her_o carnal_a male_a devotary_n by_o which_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o holy_a church_n and_o li._n 2._o art_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n mix_v themselves_o with_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n which_o be_v their_o common_a vice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unnatural_a vice_n sodomy_n thus_o continual_o yea_o and_o public_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v name_v which_o in_o secret_a they_o commit_v which_o paper_n will_v not_o receive_v nor_o pen_n can_v write_v abundance_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o their_o put_v their_o choice_a youth_n into_o house_n of_o sodomy_n this_o book_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n bellarmine_n call_v libre_fw-la insignis_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n ecclesiast_n math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o p._n 819._o tell_v we_o of_o cardinal_n hugo_n farewell_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lons_n when_o he_o depart_v with_o the_o pope_n court_n friend_n say_v he_o since_o we_o come_v to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v bring_v you_o great_a commodity_n and_o alm_n when_o we_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o whore_n house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o that_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n o_o holy_a pope_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n easy_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enchirid._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o name_n holy_a as_o long_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n be_v this_o your_o sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v unholy_a a_o essential_a part_n be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a 2._o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o drop_n of_o wine_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sea_n of_o wine_n and_o one_o italian_a in_o england_n make_v not_o england_n italian_n nor_o one_o learned_a man_n make_v england_n learned_a and_o let_v the_o papist_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o what_o be_v here_o recite_v and_o not_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a that_o recommend_v it_o or_o from_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n that_o i_o must_v bless_v god_n that_o i_o live_v in_o a_o sweet_a air_n and_o clean_a society_n and_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n into_o the_o channel_n or_o sink_v to_o be_v make_v clean_a or_o sweet_a but_o say_v that_o the_o travall_a learn_v more_o wit_n that_o leave_v we_o this_o resolution_n roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cinadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o strict_a life_n of_o their_o friar_n as_o carthusian_n franciscan_n and_o other_o answ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o already_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v be_v but_o short_a on_o this_o branch_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o that_o have_v they_o though_o traveller_n tell_v i_o lamentable_a story_n of_o your_o friar_n &_o guil._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o his_o companion_n say_v much_o more_o and_o many_o other_o popish_a writer_n paint_v they_o out_o in_o a_o odious_a garb_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o also_o show_v the_o pollution_n of_o your_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o church_n that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o rarity_n and_o next_o to_o miracle_n among_o you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cloister_v up_o or_o confine_v to_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v religious_a as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o religiousness_n or_o holiness_n when_o our_o care_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o make_v all_o our_o parish_n church_n far_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a then_o your_o monastery_n or_o convent_v yea_o be_v not_o this_o church_n much_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a where_o i_o live_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o it_o 3._o their_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v their_o unmarried_a clergy_n answ_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stir_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n or_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o odious_a fruit_n of_o your_o unmarried_a clergy_n only_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v they_o that_o neerlie_v concern_v your_o cause_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o in_o brief_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o that_o have_v theodora_n for_o his_o whore_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o that_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o marosia_n whether_o john_n the_o twelve_o alias_o the_o thirteen_o say_v luitprandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n and_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n innocent_a of_o who_o a_o papist_n write_v this_o distich_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o who_o son_n be_v aloisus_fw-la make_v prince_n of_o parma_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o for_o your_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o the_o word_n of_o your_o dominicus_n soto_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o cite_v by_o rivet_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o be_v adulterer_n be_v frequent_a 2._o we_o have_v many_o that_o live_v unmarried_a as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o not_o on_o your_o term_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o rule_v well_o his_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o greg._n nyssen_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n but_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o can_v change_v his_o law_n or_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o mutable_a as_o to_o give_v one_o law_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o another_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v we_o and_o charm_v we_o to_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a life_n be_v of_o very_o great_a convenience_n to_o a_o pastor_n when_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n must_v be_v observe_v every_n man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o minister_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o in_o many_o county_n that_o be_v ever_o once_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n in_o his_o life_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v but_o once_o guilty_a in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o act_n for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n may_v see_v as_o also_o you_o may_v there_o see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o drink_v if_o he_o swear_v curse_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o none_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o through_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o go_v into_o a_o alehouse_n except_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o on_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n montaltus_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v into_o a_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o imperfection_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o god_n will_v accept_v both_o our_o work_n and_o we_o for_o all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o he_o pardon_v to_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n his_o seven_o accusation_n be_v scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o you_o contend_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o scripture_n say_v answ_n again_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n unworthy_a serious_a man_n we_o say_v that_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o take_z belief_n in_o different_a sense_n we_o believe_v what_o ever_o the_o scripture_n say_v even_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o as_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o call_v the_o devil_n believer_n and_o christian_n but_o you_o may_v do_v it_o if_o you_o please_v as_o belief_n signify_v a_o bare_a uneffectual_a conviction_n or_o superficial_a assent_n which_o you_o call_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la so_o we_o still_o confess_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v believe_v but_o as_o belief_n signify_v our_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o hearty_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o become_a christian_n and_o disciple_n as_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o glory_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v but_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v so_o yourselves_o indeed_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o postscript_n to_o my_o disput_n of_o sacrament_n his_o eight_o accusation_n be_v this_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o at_o another_o time_n believe_v not_o you_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v do_v ever_o lose_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v answ_n it_o be_v too_o light_a in_o serious_a matter_n to_o play_v thus_o upon_o word_n 1._o we_o still_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o uneffectual_a or_o common_a assent_n that_o they_o believe_v such_o as_o you_o call_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la your_o accusation_n therefore_o be_v false_a the_o seman_n aquavitae_fw-la and_o faith_n that_o calvin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o you_o call_v fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la if_o any_o of_o you_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la or_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n only_o by_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n from_o a_o concomitant_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o between_o that_o of_o the_o unjustified_a and_o of_o the_o justify_v you_o be_v mistake_v against_o all_o reason_n your_o own_o philosopher_n frequent_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_v which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o charity_n follow_v the_o practical_a dictate_v of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o assent_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o philosopher_n a_o practical_a belief_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o a_o powerful_a clear_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n will_v infallible_o procure_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o every_o assent_n will_v not_o and_o though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o so_o that_o on_o that_o account_n and_o in_o common_a reason_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a difference_n between_o that_o assent_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_v to_o determine_v itself_o and_o that_o which_o can_v so_o prevail_v and_o therefore_o your_o unformed_a and_o your_o form_a faith_n have_v some_o intrinsic_a difference_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v half_a the_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n you_o can_v charge_v this_o on_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n do_v hold_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v not_o that_o point_n to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n as_o to_o break_v communion_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o at_o odds_o among_o yourselves_o about_o perseverance_n some_o lay_v it_o first_o on_o man_n free_a will_n and_o some_o with_o austin_n ascertain_v perseverance_n to_o the_o elect_n because_o elect_a and_o lay_v it_o on_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o some_o jesuit_n and_o school_n man_n affirm_v that_o the_o confirm_v in_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a to_o persevere_v but_o that_o they_o necessary_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o can_v mortal_o sin_v strange_a doctrine_n for_o a_o jesuit_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n of_o perseverance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o account_n of_o my_o judgement_n hereabout_o when_o i_o write_v those_o i_o know_v not_o who_o alvarez_n mean_v lib._n 10._o disp_n 104._o pag._n 419._o §_o 1._o the_o auxil_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o since_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 522_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 8._o q._n 3._o punct_a 4._o §_o 2._o &_o tom._n 1._o d_o 1._o q._n 23._o punct_a 4._o §_o 7._o ubi_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeelectos_fw-la ut_fw-la salventur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessario_fw-la salventur_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la persevere_v be_v in_o gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la eatenus_fw-la non_fw-la libere_fw-la sed_fw-la necessario_fw-la salvari_fw-la and_o also_o that_o he_o mean_v alexand._n alice_n 3._o p._n q._n 9_o et_fw-la almainin_n 3._o d._n 11._o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la confirmatos_fw-la in_o gratia_n non_fw-la habere_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la medina_n impugnat_fw-la 3._o p._n q._n 27._o art_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o than_o protestant_n say_v and_o yet_o will_v you_o quarrel_v his_o nine_o accusation_n be_v this_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v it_o do_v deny_v christ_n and_o abolish_v faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n answ_n still_o confusion_n play_v your_o game_n and_o you_o strive_v about_o word_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n of_o work_n or_o nature_n which_o make_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o such_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o two_o first_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o a_o doubt_n among_o papist_n that_o believe_v paul_n epistle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o perfect_o that_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o must_v needs_o keep_v it_o sincere_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o dare_v any_o papist_n deny_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o you_o neither_o agree_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v we_o agree_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o quarrel_n his_o ten_o accusation_n be_v scripture_n say_v that_o some_o that_o be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v and_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o you_o defend_v that_o whoever_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fall_v from_o his_o grace_n which_o scripture_n speak_v not_o answ_n the_o same_o again_o and_o a_o mere_a untruth_n we_o still_o maintain_v that_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n but_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a and_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o common_a
good_a sadness_n do_v god_n send_v john_n the_o twenty_o second_o alias_o the_o twenty_o three_o to_o extinguish_v heresy_n with_o all_o those_o abomination_n and_o all_o that_o infidelity_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v john_n the_o thirteen_o a_o vice_n christ_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n by_o all_o that_o diabolical_a villainy_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o by_o a_o council_n 3._o and_o for_o call_v council_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o wit_n since_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v let_v they_o know_v what_o council_n mean_v to_o do_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v pack_v up_o forty_o or_o fifty_o or_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o as_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n to_o say_v their_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n for_o folk_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n for_o how_o many_o general_a council_n do_v the_o pope_n call_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n tell_v we_o without_o lie_v and_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o be_v create_v the_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n about_o peter_n primacy_n may_v take_v place_n answ_n 1._o where_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n find_v your_o pretend_a institution_n the_o blind_a may_v soon_o find_v it_o by_o the_o half_a 2._o primacy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o bellarmine_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a peter_n be_v none_o such_o 3._o no_o nor_o be_v he_o proper_o any_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o many_o another_o place_n antioch_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n by_o birthright_n as_o peter_n first_o suppose_v seat_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o both_o well_o reader_n thou_o see_v now_o how_o babel_n be_v build_v and_o what_o be_v the_o strong_a stuff_n that_o the_o learned_a spaniard_n have_v to_o assault_v prince_n charles_n with_o for_o very_o i_o have_v not_o bawkt_v their_o strength_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n to_o you_o and_o i_o i_o will_v quick_o thus_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o most_o applaud_a write_n chap._n xliii_o detect_v 34._o another_o of_o their_o device_n be_v to_o take_v nothing_o as_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o express_a word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o consequence_n no_o nor_o synonimal_n expression_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v the_o verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adversarios_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la literali_fw-la sensu_fw-la peti_fw-la de_fw-la bear_v argumenta_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nam_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la immediate_a colligitur_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sensum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o this_o may_v admit_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n it_o be_v cardinal_n peronius_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o king_n james_n that_o be_v judge_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o deceit_n but_o gonterius_n and_o veronius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v perfect_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o detect_v and_o refell_v by_o paul_n ferrius_n 1618._o and_o isaaccus_n chorinus_n 1623._o and_o nic._n vedelius_fw-la 1628._o at_o large_a yea_o vedelius_fw-la show_n cap._n 6._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v hatch_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o from_o they_o borrow_v by_o the_o revolter_n perron_n for_o our_o part_n the_o cunning_a sophister_n shall_v find_v we_o very_o reasonable_a with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o please_v they_o but_o by_o turn_v bruit_n and_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v their_o favour_n at_o those_o rate_n our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o distinct_o though_o brief_o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o doctrine_n testament_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o point_n there_o write_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o last_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o salvation_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n be_v to_o appoint_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o all_o law_n be_v make_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n they_o to_o use_v reason_n about_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o subject_n must_v have_v this_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o judge_n must_v rational_o pass_v the_o sentence_n by_o it_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n and_o though_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o use_v any_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o add_v to_o it_o 5._o as_o the_o fact_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n so_o must_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v which_o result_v from_o both_o 6._o to_o speak_v the_o same_o sense_n or_o thing_n in_o equipollent_a term_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n or_o sense_n 7._o yet_o we_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o term_n and_o sense_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o equipollent_a word_n be_v only_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o sense_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o term_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o may_v many_o way_n be_v break_v and_o no_o doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v divers_a way_n oppose_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o yield_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o term_n and_o sense_n yet_o many_o thousand_o word_n may_v be_v against_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o there_o express_o forbid_a in_o term_n 9_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v immediate_o in_o nature_n or_o that_o which_o it_o see_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n compare_v together_o and_o sound_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v true_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o more_o debile_a of_o the_o premise_n in_o point_n of_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n to_o we_o where_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o debile_a there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o scripture_n faith_n but_o where_o the_o fact_n or_o proposition_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o debile_a there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o natural_a evidence_n but_o in_o both_o of_o divine_a discovery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o light_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v our_o judgement_n herein_o now_o for_o the_o papist_n you_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n thus_o 1._o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o trial_n than_o all_o law_n in_o the_o world_n be_v void_a and_o vain_a for_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o name_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o fact-named_n and_o what_o then_o have_v witness_n and_o juror_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v the_o promise_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n or_o veronius_n believe_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o threaten_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o therefore_o fear_v the_o threaten_a 2._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v condemn_v christ_n himself_o also_o as_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o where_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n feed_v not_o christ_n it_o need_v not_o christ_n know_v
the_o fact_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o own_o use_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o every_o other_o use_n which_o it_o be_v never_o make_v for_o the_o law_n say_v to_o cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v thy_o brother_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o judge_n part_n to_o deliver_v this_o 3._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o vent_v any_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n change_v but_o the_o name_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n intend_v not_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v what_o ever_o name_n or_o word_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n see_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n may_v put_v the_o same_o into_o other_o term_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o example_n they_o may_v ask_v where_o god_n command_v or_o institute_v any_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v they_o may_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o turn_v real_a controversy_n into_o verbal_a 5._o yea_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o will_v make_v all_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sin_v in_o english_a because_o god_n for_o bad_a it_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a 6._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o scripture_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a bishop_n where_o be_v there_o express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o this_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n literal_a sense_n 7._o and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o blind_a and_o partial_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o course_n also_o must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o all_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o heretic_n to_o form_v up_o his_o error_n into_o other_o word_n then_o those_o condemn_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o you_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v he_o to_o condemn_v those_o new_a expression_n the_o man_n in_o mexico_n may_v use_v they_o long_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o can_v again_o word_n their_o heresy_n anew_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n show_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n decision_n of_o wordy_a controversy_n be_v understand_v and_o do_v avail_v but_o real_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n oblige_v but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o that_o none_o offend_v that_o violate_v not_o the_o letter_n they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v blaspheme_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o french_a dutch_a irish_a english_a slavonian_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o forbid_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a for_o if_o translation_n be_v not_o god_n word_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n neither_o a_o pretty_a crochet_n for_o a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n may_v be_v hang_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hang_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n their_o common_a instance_n be_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o several_a book_n have_v particular_a testimony_n to_o be_v canonical_a 2._o though_o secondary_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o primary_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v point_n of_o knowledge_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o divine_a belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n antecedent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v his_o revelation_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o subject_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n call_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v both_o these_o as_o points_z of_o knowledge_n prove_v to_o we_o by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a consequence_n from_o the_o actual_a tradition_n of_o this_o much_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v you_o a_o undeniable_a illustration_n by_o instance_n let_v we_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o administer_a law_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n before_o the_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o formale_a objectum_fw-la of_o every_o law_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o material_a object_n 2._o and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o point_n know_v by_o the_o non-promulgation_a of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o these_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v or_o deprave_v since_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n neither_o but_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o common_a reason_n from_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o record_n practice_n and_o abundance_n more_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n be_v first_o a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v by_o evidence_n the_o one_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o obedience_n and_o easy_o prove_v by_o natural_a light_n before_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o point_n also_o first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n not_o before_o we_o see_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o propria_fw-la luce_n together_o with_o the_o full_a historical_a evidence_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n lie_v before_o our_o obligation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la to_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o high_o as_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o law_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o non-revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o must_v prove_v the_o valid_a promulgation_n or_o revelation_n of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o corrupt_v be_v not_o direct_o and_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o historical_a verity_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o abovesaid_a and_o yet_o secondary_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o preface_n before_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o
such_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o they_o predicate_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o conjecture_n which_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o from_o the_o star_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v to_o seek_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o organise_v political_a church_n or_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n at_o all_o or_o not_o not_o deny_v they_o but_o doubt_v and_o seek_v that_o so_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o at_o rome_n they_o may_v prove_v but_o finder_n and_o not_o gross_a changeling_n and_o withal_o they_o yield_v that_o private_a man_n may_v declare_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v together_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o rational_a and_o modest_a that_o have_v write_v for_o this_o way_n be_v the_o author_n of_o asobe_a word_n to_o a_o serious_a people_n a_o likely_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o so_o rational_a a_o man_n shall_v hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v plant_v so_o excellent_a a_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o ordinance_n as_o himself_o describe_v and_o to_o those_o stand_a necessary_a use_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o instead_o of_o christ_n to_o take_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o and_o that_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o no_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o style_n show_v we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o such_o dotard_n as_o to_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v 3._o another_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v any_o ministry_n and_o political_a church_n and_o church-ordinance_n on_o earth_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o seeker_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o particular_a church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o question_v they_o but_o flat_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a ministry_n or_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o reproach_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o clem._n writer_n in_o two_o ignorant_a pamphlet_n that_o have_v scorn_n in_o the_o very_a title_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o bulk_n one_o call_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o other_o fides_n divina_fw-la in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o opinion_n which_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n open_o profess_v be_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o see_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v those_o that_o see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v witness_v by_o miracle_n it_o will_v again_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o to_o other_o that_o see_v no_o miracle_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o this_o doctrine_n clem._n writer_n have_v profess_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o i_o may_v not_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o believe_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o silly_a soul_n may_v be_v find_v that_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o those_o only_o in_o a_o age_n or_o two_o or_o more_o that_o see_v miracle_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a who_o will_v not_o despise_v christ_n that_o think_v he_o come_v on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o infidel_n that_o think_v ten_o thousand_o infidel_n be_v save_v for_o one_o christian_n yea_o who_o can_v be_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o see_v not_o miracle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o juggle_v and_o that_o such_o be_v either_o infidel_n or_o papist_n infidelity_n be_v the_o thing_n profess_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o infidel_n they_o can_v blame_v we_o but_o yet_o in_o charity_n i_o hope_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o this_o profession_n be_v but_o papist_n though_o other_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v desperate_a infidel_n a_o five_o sort_n call_v seeker_n also_o there_o be_v that_o own_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o above_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n in_o the_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a state_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v under_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v past_o the_o low_a form_n of_o ordinance_n scripture_n ministry_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o six_o sort_n of_o seeker_n there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n shall_v now_o be_v overgrow_v the_o scripture_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o father_n administration_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o son_n administration_n and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o season_n of_o the_o spirit_n administration_n be_v come_v which_o all_o must_v attend_v and_o quit_v the_o low_a form_n the_o david-georgians_a be_v the_o chief_a that_o teach_v the_o world_n this_o lesson_n their_o leader_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v breed_v or_o cherish_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o seeker_n he_o be_v half_o make_v a_o papist_n as_o a_o dog_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o master_n will_v follow_v almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v whistle_v he_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o ministry_n church_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n as_o any_o other_o and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n then_o of_o none_o 4._o another_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o impudent_a generation_n and_o open_a enough_o in_o pull_v down_o but_o as_o secret_a and_o reserve_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o assert_v and_o build_v up_o what_o interest_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o sect_n among_o we_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o friar_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o three_o several_a paper_n against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o same_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a from_o the_o rest_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v those_o enthusiast_n that_o shun_v the_o affect_v bombast_v language_n of_o behman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o give_v we_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n head_v by_o a_o infallible_a prophetic_a spirit_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o the_o assembly_n confession_n own_v by_o parker_n but_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o london_n doctor_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n i_o know_v and_o hear_v of_o abroad_o in_o england_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o send_v we_o to_o prophet_n for_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o can_v the_o papist_n bring_v man_n once_o to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o the_o feign_a prophetic_a head_n by_o disgrace_v such_o as_o mere_a fantastic_n and_o to_o set_v on_o the_o ancient_a papal_a head_n which_o only_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hider_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o several_a sort_n 3._o another_o sort_n that_o be_v spawn_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v stark_a
a_o catholic_n christian_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n under_o several_a pastor_n acknowledge_v each_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v in_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n or_o at_o least_o give_v each_o other_o as_o christian_a brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 3._o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v one_o another_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o deny_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v with_o particular_a offender_n who_o we_o only_o suspend_v but_o not_o condemn_v 4._o if_o this_o much_o may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o we_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o absolute_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o so_o far_o regard_v the_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o consult_v on_o certain_a term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v most_o peacable_o manage_v our_o difference_n with_o the_o least_o hatred_n and_o violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o least_o impediment_n to_o the_o general_a success_n of_o those_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 5._o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o low_a degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v each_o other_o for_o more_o tolerable_a adversary_n than_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v make_v a_o common_a agreement_n to_o cease_v our_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o arm_n against_o the_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a mind_n all_o these_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o incarnate_a devil_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o now_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o desirable_a degree_n of_o peace_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n there_o be_v so_o little_a probability_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o withal_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o lose_v my_o labour_n only_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o term_n if_o you_o will_v impose_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o will_v leave_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prudential_o themselves_o determine_v of_o mere_a cireumstance_n leave_v to_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o difference_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n though_o according_a to_o this_o course_n man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o some_o liberty_n to_o join_v with_o what_o particular_a congregation_n they_o see_v best_a and_o so_o will_v most_o common_o join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o will_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o by_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v thus_o common_o agree_v on_o that_o they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v with_o one_o another_o in_o worship_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o if_o these_o term_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o than_o we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o their_o error_n lie_v in_o excess_n and_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o defect_n now_o conscience_n may_v well_o yield_v to_o perform_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o commit_v one_o actual_a sin_n by_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n e._n g._n if_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o sinful_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o think_v we_o preach_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o hear_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o do_v preach_v but_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o must_v do_v those_o positive_a action_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o they_o will_v not_o to_o the_o above_o mention_v term_n we_o can_v join_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a liberty_n in_o this_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v but_o be_v still_o break_v into_o piece_n or_o persecute_v one_o another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o join_v with_o such_o assembly_n as_o best_o please_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o catechuman_n man_n may_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n be_v force_v and_o ordinary_o shall_v so_o be_v chap._n lii_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a below_o the_o former_a be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o distant_a catholic_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n without_o condemn_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o may_v afford_v the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n to_o each_o other_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v be_v remove_v partly_o by_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o our_o principle_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v have_v be_v these_o suffer_v we_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o worship_n and_o church-government_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n about_o mere_a circumstantial_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v you_o confine_v yourselves_o according_o or_o not_o extend_v your_o practice_n beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v canon_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n tillius_n or_o the_o codex_fw-la dionysii_fw-la exigui_fw-la and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v all_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n as_o brethren_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o tie_v each_o other_o to_o profess_v on_o what_o ground_n we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o creed_n and_o council_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o tradition_n superad_v to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o a_o meet_a exposition_n of_o it_o we_o will_v leave_v each_o other_o in_o this_o without_o examination_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n we_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o council_n but_o only_o
will_v have_v the_o cause_n take_v away_o what!_o when_o i_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n or_o be_v i_o deep_o silent_a of_o the_o particular_a cause_n do_v you_o mean_v here_o or_o throughout_o if_o here_o so_o i_o be_v deep_o silent_a of_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n more_o which_o either_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o i_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o express_v in_o one_o sentence_n if_o you_o mean_v throughout_o you_o read_v without_o your_o eye_n or_o write_v either_o with_o a_o defective_a memory_n or_o honesty_n read_v again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o recite_v the_o cause_n 3._o but_o do_v i_o not_o all_o that_o my_o task_n require_v by_o recite_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v grotius_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o show_v you_o partly_o and_o the_o canon_n show_v you_o full_o that_o that_o primacy_n be_v the_o universal_a headship_n which_o protestant_n i_o mean_v not_o roman_a grotian_n protestant_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o call_v popery_n but_o say_v mr._n p._n grotius_n charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o answ_n 1._o true_a but_o the_o protestant_n much_o more_o as_o make_v many_o more_o fault_n by_o their_o withdraw_n from_o rome_n than_o they_o mend_v 2._o and_o he_o charge_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v popery_n with_o it_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v occasion_n it_o he_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o do_v confess_v but_o i_o be_o refer_v for_o these_o cause_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n to_o grot._fw-la votum_fw-la pag._n 7_o 8._o and_o thither_o i_o will_v follow_v mr._n p._n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o much_o he_o charge_v on_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o to_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n many_o quirk_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v better_o skly_v in_o aristotle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v introduce_v out_o of_o a_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v not_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o opinion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n be_v less_o fit_o explicate_v 2._o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n prevail_v among_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n that_o be_v but_o against_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n and_o the_o prelate_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o idleness_n and_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n decree_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n such_o as_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n be_v he_o no_o papist_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o be_v against_o some_o school-point_n not_o determine_v and_o against_o the_o prelate_n pride_n well_o sir_n i_o understand_v you_o better_o than_o i_o do_v and_o though_o you_o think_v meet_v that_o your_o word_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o i_o call_v you_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_a i_o purpose_v if_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o call_v you_o a_o arminian_n no_o more_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o cry_v not_o out_o of_o persecution_n till_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v rector_n of_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o these_o and_o demand_v not_o of_o mr._n hickman_n the_o bread_n he_o eat_v nor_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o till_o we_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v maintain_v rector_n or_o at_o least_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o promise_v you_o some_o more_o of_o grotius_n in_o english_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n or_o open_v it_o whether_o you_o see_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o discus_fw-la pag._n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o school_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a this_o be_v grotius_n in_o english_a reader_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a english_a dare_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o have_v say_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n that_o mr._n pierce_n will_v have_v defend_v this_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v rector_n in_o england_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_n divine_v and_o seduce_v unstudy_v partial_a gentleman_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o garb_n and_o in_o this_o do_v act_v their_o part_n so_o happy_o if_o word_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o here_o appear_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v content_v he_o be_v only_o against_o undetermined_a school-opinion_n and_o ill_a manner_n that_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o especial_o take_v in_o all_o old_a tradition_n with_o all_o the_o council_n how_o much_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o matter_n not_o as_o grotius_n do_v yet_o more_o discus_fw-la p._n 185._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 239._o the_o augustine_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v loath_a scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o pag._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o lie_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o paper_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v and_o give_v we_o borromaeus_n for_o a_o precedent_n pag._n 48._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n pag._n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o most_o willing_a mind_n rome_n you_o see_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n pag_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o
weighty_a a_o point_n without_o intolerable_a accusation_n of_o it_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v a_o text_n to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o those_o produce_v by_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o french_a as_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o writer_n have_v large_o manifest_v their_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n so_o have_v they_o do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o council_n these_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n amesius_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o here_o again_o that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o headship_n the_o whole_a church_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o retainer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n none_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v their_o concecit_fw-la then_o ephes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o grotius_n fasten_v on_o but_o even_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n and_o only_a christ_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o part_v contradistinguish_v and_o exclude_v from_o headship_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o association_n and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n that_o the_o part_n be_v compact_v together_o and_o edify_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o by_o meeting_n in_o any_o one_o and_o derive_v from_o it_o object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n general_a officer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n unite_v in_o general_a officer_n answ_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n 2._o nor_o do_v a_o major_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a number_n make_v such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v in_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o a_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o among_o they_o against_o a_o minor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o its_o true_a that_o they_o meet_v oft_o together_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_o qualify_v and_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o ambulatory_a unfixed_a minister_n have_v even_o then_o many_o companion_n for_o barnabas_n luke_n apollo_n and_o abundance_n more_o do_v then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o unite_v in_o a_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o fellow_n worker_n to_o consult_v in_o council_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o both_o they_o and_o their_o helper_n do_v several_o what_o they_o can_v to_o teach_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o now_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o case_n be_v as_o we_o leave_v it_o if_o any_o small_a number_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarck_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o twelve_o why_o shall_v one_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o not_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o twelve_o only_a that_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o if_o you_o go_v further_o who_o can_v limit_v and_o say_v who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v or_o decrease_v and_o by_o who_o in_o cyprian_n day_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n declare_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v power_n over_o other_o and_o so_o think_v other_o in_o those_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o ruler_n must_v increase_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o main_a point_n argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v the_o universal_a headship_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o other_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n eph._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a head_n over_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n below_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v more_o large_o express_v then_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o when_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v so_o full_o mention_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o name_v the_o head_n of_o that_o unity_n verse_n 27._o which_o be_v only_a christ_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v enumerate_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o far_o be_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v the_o head_n themselves_o and_o in_o col._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 19_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o you_o can_v hence_o argue_v negative_o that_o therefore_o no_o one_o else_o be_v the_o head_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o baal_n be_v not_o god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v but_o one_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v monster_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o oft_o insist_v on_o this_o metaphor_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o never_o discover_v any_o such_o intention_n so_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n purposely_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o purposely_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o large_a enumeration_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o all_o he_o never_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n yea_o he_o plain_o exclude_v they_o verse_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
by_o force_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la thus_o far_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o judge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o communion_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o he_o be_v to_o act_v and_o execute_v in_o these_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o forcible_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v i_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o my_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o persuade_v and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o receive_v here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pastor_n go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o here_o the_o people_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o can_v be_v force_v though_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v where_o they_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o great_a be_v that_o work_n that_o as_o to_o fleshly_a accommodation_n it_o lay_v we_o under_o abundance_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n afford_v we_o relief_n from_o all_o true_a pastor_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v for_o power_n &_o greatness_n and_o rule_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o matter_n of_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v on_o their_o power_n but_o as_o power_n to_o thresh_v or_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o reap_v a_o power_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o cure_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v abuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o think_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n but_o a_o power_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o if_o man_n have_v these_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o forward_o in_o contend_v for_o power_n and_o large_a diocese_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o contend_v who_o shall_v instruct_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a ungodly_a family_n to_o further_a their_o reformation_n or_o entreat_v beseech_v exhort_v most_o of_o the_o obstinate_a from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o act._n 20._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 9_o luk._n 10._o 2._o 20._o no_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o more_o work_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v nor_o shall_v desire_v and_o undertake_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o prelate_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n will_v but_o conscionable_o bethink_v they_o of_o the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o how_o strict_a will_v be_v the_o account_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o our_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n for_o though_o godly_a man_n will_v put_v off_o no_o service_n they_o can_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o impossibles_fw-fr they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o all_o conscionable_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o all_o will_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o parish_n and_o be_v readyer_n to_o beg_v and_o seek_v about_o for_o help_n then_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o a_o large_a diocese_n unless_o as_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o laborer_n may_v call_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o other_o part_n duty_n suppose_v authority_n and_o authority_n suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n even_o natural_a ability_n and_o mental_a qualification_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1._o a_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o spirit_n among_o all_o real_a christian_n 2._o a_o unity_n of_o profession_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v 3._o a_o unity_n of_o professor_n in_o local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o cohabite_v or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n 4._o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n or_o be_v near_o we_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a we_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n write_v and_o deed_n own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o combine_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o proper_o call_v christian_n one_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o promise_n or_o gospel_n and_o one_o heaven_n and_o end_n one_o lord_n even_a christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n both_o objective_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o subjective_n specifical_a which_o be_v our_o reception_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n one_o baptism_n enter_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o signify_v this_o by_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n our_o creator_n preserver_n our_o end_n and_o happiness_n ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o paul_n that_o unless_o you_o have_v also_o a_o earthly_a universal_a head_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o conform_v to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n you_o will_v revile_v at_o our_o division_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a unity_n have_v lay_v down_o those_o ground_n or_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o for_o the_o reduce_v these_o to_o practice_n if_o these_o be_v but_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v obvious_a but_o brief_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n employ_v in_o those_o express_v before_o 1._o let_v every_o man_n profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o that_o scripture_n have_v express_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v death_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o let_v they_o also_o profess_v to_o consent_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o devil_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o let_v this_o be_v by_o a_o credible_a way_n of_o profess_v and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o esteem_v love_n and_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n till_o they_o some_o way_n plain_o disow_v this_o profession_n 2._o let_v every_o such_o baptise_a professor_n own_v also_o the_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n ordinance_n plain_o require_v